that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o commissioner_n must_v be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n which_o his_o counsel_n say_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o special_a verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o available_a in_o law_n hereunto_o say_v m._n attorney_n a_o threefold_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n 7._o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v commissioner_n and_o have_v place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v subject_n bear_v and_o not_o alien_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la stabitur_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la donec_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la the_o common_a presumption_n must_v be_v follow_v until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o this_o answer_n weigh_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o in_o four_o year_n have_v be_v verify_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v list_v whether_o these_o commissioner_n be_v alien_n or_o bear_v subject_n &_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o plainteife_n now_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o common_a presumption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v natural_o bear_v 15._o secondlie_o say_v m._n attorney_n the_o juror_n have_v find_v that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o say_a letter_n patent_n do_v authorise_v they_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la according_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n that_o authorize_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v subject_n bear_v reason_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n bear_v say_v he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o authorize_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n somewhat_o weak_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o former_a of_o presumption_n and_o common_a intendment_n for_o here_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v bear_v subject_n and_o consequent_o well_o anthorize_v he_o subsume_v and_o infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v subject_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n or_o those_o that_o counsel_v she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o evil_o inform_v or_o negligent_a in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o court_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o themselves_o belike_o consider_v fall_v to_o devise_v a_o three_o answer_n more_o absurd_a and_o paradoxical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o sage_a fable_n or_o comedy_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v here_o partly_o report_v and_o partly_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o his_o book_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o exorbitant_a vanity_n thereof_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o very_a few_o word_n 16._o when_o the_o forename_a sage_n do_v perceive_v that_o the_o former_a two_o answer_n to_o cauderye_n four_o exception_n against_o the_o queen_n commission_n â—sâ—uded_z make_v out_o upon_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o give_v she_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o fall_v upon_o this_o three_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a queen_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o say_a statute_n for_o authorise_a other_o in_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n yet_o have_v she_o authority_n otherwise_o to_o make_v out_o such_o a_o commission_n in_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n and_o this_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n â—_o you_o shall_v hear_v m._n attorney_n own_o word_n in_o this_o resolution_n this_o act_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o act_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o declaratorie_n of_o the_o old_a which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a act_n â—_o videlicet_fw-la a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n in_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o annex_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n parcel_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n have_v never_o be_v make_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v may_v make_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n by_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o 17._o and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o strange_a paradox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o solemn_a folly_n it_o be_v good_a that_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v know_v that_o resolve_v the_o same_o for_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a jest_n unto_o foreign_a lawyer_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o unto_o other_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o other_o country_n as_o shortelie_o it_o will_v for_o that_o m._n attorney_n have_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o latin_a resoâ—uâ—ion_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n &_o much_o laughter_n it_o will_v cause_v &_o will_v celebrate_v solemn_o m._n attorney_n name_n that_o be_v the_o reporter_n thereof_o for_o this_o matter_n touch_v not_o only_o england_n and_o english-law_n but_o all_o other_o country_n beside_o who_o have_v run_v joint_o with_o england_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o conformity_n of_o catholic_a religiou_n and_o of_o temporal_a law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o each_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n universal_o receive_v so_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v entire_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n as_o we_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n include_v in_o their_o kingly_a right_n as_o parcel_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o they_o and_o their_o learned_a counselour_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n do_v not_o see_v or_o know_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v great_a negligence_n or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o our_o lawyer_n now_o will_v be_v think_v by_o they_o ridiculous_a to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o sage_n of_o former_a time_n both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o otherwise_o have_v resolve_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o better_a deliberation_n and_o more_o search_n both_o of_o divinity_n history_n and_o law_n than_o these_o temporal_a judge_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o cauderye_n case_n howsoever_o m._n attorney_n do_v magnifye_v the_o same_o who_o as_o i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o report_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v the_o reporter_n be_v in_o great_a part_n also_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a affect_v to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o of_o a_o new_a witty_a invention_n have_v often_o and_o unto_o many_o promise_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o now_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §._o i._o 18._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o proof_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o word_n and_o multitude_n of_o dark_a and_o dazzle_a phrase_n which_o the_o foresay_a statute_n use_v in_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n 1._o give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o â—_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n â—_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n riâ—all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la gesâ—isti_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o chaâ—on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
manner_n of_o proof_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o hold_v remittinge_n we_o to_o the_o effect_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o join_v issue_n afterward_o let_v m._n attorney_n vaunt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o name_n only_o of_o truth_n but_o without_o mean_n or_o meaning_n to_o try_v the_o same_o the_o attorney_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o be_v true_o instruct_v law_n by_o good_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n though_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n be_v deceive_v or_o dispossess_v but_o will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v for_o by_o they_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o his_o life_n and_o his_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o great_a capacity_n and_o excellent_n part_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v of_o their_o own_o evidence_n do_v want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o first_o work_n direct_v they_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o only_o faithful_o counsel_n and_o full_o resolve_v they_o therein_o such_o as_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n but_o also_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o quiet_a and_o lawful_a possession_n upon_o just_a ground_n to_o rectify_v a_o error_n in_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n be_v a_o work_n of_o clear_a understanding_n &_o of_o a_o reform_a will_n and_o frequent_a with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a man_n &_o have_v sober_a and_o settle_a wit_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o of_o two_o proposition_n which_o m._n attorney_n use_v common_o to_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o first_o call_v the_o mayor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o admit_v deny_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a and_o thereupon_a his_o whole_a conclusion_n for_o that_o he_o subsume_v not_o well_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o first_o proposition_n in_o reprehension_n of_o ignorance_n we_o agree_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o be_v reprehensible_a but_o his_o application_n thereof_o to_o catholic_n i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o his_o mere_a imagination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o encounter_n about_o truth_n i_o admit_v his_o encomion_n and_o praise_n of_o truth_n but_o disagree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o whole_o omit_v deny_v and_o the_o same_o must_v i_o say_v in_o this_o three_o meeting_n of_o we_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o every_o wise_a and_o discreet_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o birthright_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o recovery_n thereof_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v but_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o assumpt_n or_o minor_a proposition_n i_o can_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o well_o and_o fit_o make_v let_v we_o discuss_v a_o little_a what_o the_o attorney_n write_v the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v much_o be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deny_v or_o draw_v back_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a commendation_n due_a to_o our_o municipal_a law_n yet_o this_o strange_a hyperbole_n axaggeration_n or_o overlash_v of_o m._n attorney_n tend_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o a_o false_a and_o prejudicial_a conclusion_n be_v worthy_a some_o stay_n thereon_o for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o great_a and_o singular_a antiquity_n he_o find_v in_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o so_o often_o he_o name_v they_o ancient_a as_o though_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o that_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o other_o law_n law_n whereas_o i_o for_o my_o part_n find_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o extant_a before_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o write_a statute_n law_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o &_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n rastall_n also_o begin_v his_o collection_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la downward_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o yet_o do_v englishman_n live_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n more_o than_o twice_o as_o long_o under_o law_n partly_o municipal_a and_o partly_o imperial_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o britain_n be_v before_o they_o again_o and_o consequent_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o withdraw_v any_o due_a commendation_n as_o before_o i_o say_v nor_o to_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v what_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n they_o have_v as_o all_o humane_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o variable_a judgement_n and_o like_v of_o man_n yet_o can_v any_o indifferent_a and_o disappassionat_a man_n but_o remember_v that_o which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v common_o note_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o principal_o by_o conquest_n and_o a_o conqueror_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o intend_v to_o bridle_v the_o english_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o by_o those_o law_n law_n and_o what_o misery_n calamity_n and_o exceed_a thraldom_n our_o afflict_a nation_n pass_v in_o those_o day_n under_o those_o law_n and_o the_o insolent_a dominion_n of_o the_o norman_n let_v any_o man_n read_v ingulphus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n that_o ensue_v soon_o after_o as_o malmesbury_n huntingdon_n hoveden_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o will_v he_o pity_v their_o case_n that_o first_o live_v under_o they_o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o by_o all_o testimony_n of_o our_o old_a history_n how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a reclaim_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o diverse_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n against_o these_o new_a law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o say_a conquest_n especial_o those_o of_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n about_o which_o point_n oftentimes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a tumult_n make_v and_o yet_o now_o by_o use_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o mislike_n be_v assuage_v and_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v still_o yea_o and_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o then_o we_o be_v beat_v m._n attorney_n now_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o esteem_v they_o not_o only_o for_o ancient_a but_o excellent_a law_n also_o wherein_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o loose_v time_n in_o stryve_v with_o he_o for_o that_o i_o do_v hasten_v to_o a_o more_o important_a conclusion_n 22._o further_o then_o he_o not_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o most_o honourable_a epitheton_n and_o euloge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n pass_v on_o to_o another_o superlative_a degree_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n which_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o by_o they_o they_o enjoy_v their_o life_n live_n and_o country_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o inheritance_n have_v old_a englishman_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o law_n be_v make_v what_o riches_n or_o inheritance_n have_v those_o man_n by_o they_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v bear_v without_o land_n or_o live_n will_v this_o patrimony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o rich_a m._n attorney_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n have_v have_v a_o good_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n 23._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a birthright_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o be_v bear_v therein_o
and_o bring_v into_o use_n how_o far_o the_o execution_n of_o each_o party_n authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o certain_a inferior_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v either_o mix_v or_o doubtful_a as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n sicily_n naples_n flaunders_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v be_v declare_v whereupon_o notwithstanding_o daily_a we_o see_v sundry_a difficulty_n suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o arise_v authority_n 41._o some_o state_n also_o and_o catholic_a kingdom_n have_v make_v certain_a decree_n or_o restraint_n at_o sometime_o the_o facto_fw-la whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o preventinge_v and_o remedy_v some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o their_o say_a realm_n some_o other_o also_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o indult_n consent_n transaction_n or_o convivency_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a authority_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o rather_o do_v many_o way_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o restriction_n or_o interpretation_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o few_o piece_n of_o decree_n and_o statute_n custom_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o m._n attorney_n do_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o main_n question_n that_o our_o english_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v full_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o make_v these_o restrainte_n first_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o then_o by_o domestical_a ordinance_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o opinion_n the_o say_a prince_n have_v of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a pope_n &_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o general_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n now_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o m._n attorney_n think_v good_a to_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o master_n attorney_n for_o preamble_n or_o entrance_n to_o his_o design_a argument_n against_o recusant_n catholic_n for_o that_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o set_v down_o a_o pitiful_a case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o parsonage_n of_o north-looffennam_a in_o ruland-shire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o high_a commissioner_n with_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n authorize_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n grant_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n i_o do_v call_v the_o case_n pitiful_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n deprive_v and_o vex_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o public_a partiality_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v against_o he_o by_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o justice._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o case_n pass_v and_o judge_v thereof_o yourselves_o 2._o this_o caudery_n in_o the_o term_n of_o s._n hilary_n say_v m._n attorney_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n 1._o against_o one_o george_n atton_n for_o break_v of_o his_o close_a in_o north-looffennam_a aforesaid_a upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o say_v q._n but_o atton_n plead_v not_o guyltie_n and_o the_o jury_n find_v that_o the_o say_a cauderie_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefice_n in_o part_n whereof_o the_o close_a be_v break_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n etc._n etc._n collegerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-praier_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o same_o controversy_n 3._o heerupon_o it_o come_v in_o question_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n either_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o cauderye_n counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o his_o colleag_n elizabethae_fw-la by_o the_o aforesaid_a q._n elizabeth_n letter_n patent_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n statute_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereby_o both_o the_o queen_n be_v endue_v as_o you_o see_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o give_v she_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n here_o express_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v bestow_v a_o commission_n upon_o so_o many_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o redress_v their_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n or_o other_o enormity_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n name_v by_o she_o she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o nominate_v their_o wife_n for_o high_a commissioner_n over_o they_o to_o reform_v order_n redress_n correct_v or_o amend_v abuse_n i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sex_n therein_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o queen_n have_v make_v woman_n her_o substitute_n in_o this_o point_n as_o this_o statute_n give_v all_o the_o power_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o herself_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v ask_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar-general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n authority_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n why_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v may_v not_o have_v appoint_v my_o lady_n cromwell_n or_o any_o such_o other_o lady_n of_o that_o sex_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o profess_v good_a skill_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o her_o vicaresse-generall_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nay_o why_o the_o feminne_a sex_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
and_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o over_o all_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o of_o england_n and_o all_o country_n beside_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o s._n bede_n relate_v bishop_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n i_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o precedessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v os_fw-la that_o authority_n which_o from_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n send_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o archi-episcopal_a authority_n unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o england_n he_o appoint_v he_o his_o limit_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o other_o and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o k._n ethelbert_n any_o way_n to_o depend_v of_o he_o in_o his_o say_a authority_n or_o execution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o reverendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o for_o that_o a_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o god_n gift_n and_o your_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o sâ—_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v receive_v also_o a_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z wherein_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v serve_v at_o this_o tyme._n we_o do_v will_v you_o also_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o yourself_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o ordain_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n near_o about_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o remain_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o that_o we_o do_v intend_v god_n willing_a if_o we_o live_v to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o pall_n auguâ—â—ine_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o disposition_n though_o after_o your_o death_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v over_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o brotherhod_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n which_o yourself_o have_v ordain_v but_o over_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v subject_a unto_o you_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o your_o mouth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a form_n both_o of_o right_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o thereby_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o enjoy_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o keep_v and_o defend_v you_o ever_o most_o reverend_a brother_n the_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n mauritius_n be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o indiction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o 13._o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o commission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n we_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o country_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v hereby_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o so_o or_o imagine_v that_o himself_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n more_o now_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o only_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o thereby_o may_v right_o be_v call_v king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 14._o nay_o good_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o institute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o infinite_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o present_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o s._n bede_n do_v signify_v 5._o and_o moreover_o that_o he_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o his_o secular_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v into_o his_o nation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o decree_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o force_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o bede_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o kent_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n also_o convert_v after_o this_o kent_n &_o of_o their_o christian_a commonwealths_n institute_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o there_o will_v be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o first_o some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n by_o s._n augustine_n 600._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n mellitus_n sebert_n 604._o or_o as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o saber_v king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 709._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n and_o some_o seventeen_o year_n after_o that_o again_o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n 606._o and_o then_o further_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o thate_v k._n kinegilsus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n berinus_fw-la 635._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prince_n peda_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-iland_a people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a k._n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n and_o final_o about_o some_o 27._o year_n after_o all_o this_o k._n ethelwâ—ld_n 662._o or_o ethelwalch_n as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o of_o the_o southsaxon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfride_n 16._o all_o these_o pagan_a kingdom_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o industrye_n and_o labour_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o to_o the_o sea_n os_fw-la rome_n so_o do_v those_o king_n now_o make_v christian_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o discipline_n also_o and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n cregâ—â—â—_n nazianzen_n tell_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o these_o different_a kingdom_n have_v different_a teâ—porall_a law_n for_o secular_a affair_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o afterward_o until_o england_n become_v one_o sole_a monarchy_n
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o â—_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dommâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguineâ—â—â—eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abseâ—â—_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11â—4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o
declare_v 〈…〉_z proof_n &_o demonstration_n so_o 〈…〉_z ted_a many_o other_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o 〈…〉_z tion_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z coâ—firme_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n m._n attorney_n show_v himself_o so_o poor_a weak_a needy_a &_o naked_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v only_o hitherto_o but_o four_o instance_n or_o example_n out_o of_o all_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o from_o this_o king_n downward_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o store_n lay_v together_o by_o he_o out_o of_o piece_n or_o rag_n of_o statute_n though_o as_o little_a effectual_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v and_o refute_v 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o young_a k._n henry_n who_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 56._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o gloucester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o especial_o as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o foresaid_a wallo_n pope_n innocentius_n his_o legate_n three_o who_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o young_a king_n and_o to_o forsake_v prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n that_o have_v london_n and_o the_o southparte_n of_o england_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v excommunication_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v this_o k._n henry_n &_o thereby_o draw_v at_o length_n all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v chief_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o say_v king_n person_n and_o realm_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o say_a coronation_n with_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n which_o all_o king_n take_v humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o for_o i_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n john_n this_o man_n father_n &_o some_o other_o king_n before_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o particular_a in_o this_o man_n coronation_n that_o present_o after_o his_o say_a oath_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o matthew_n paris_n set_v it_o down_o 1216._o deinde_fw-la fecit_fw-la homagium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n three_o and_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n thereof_o for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v faithful_o pay_v every_o year_n those_o thousand_o mark_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n k._n john_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a homage_n that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n for_o temporal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o albeit_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o sorrowful_a epistle_n before_o mention_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n write_v as_o petrus_n blesensis_n set_v it_o down_o pp_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la augliae_fw-la &_o quantem_fw-la ad_fw-la seudatorij_fw-la iuris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o astringor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o you_o only_o be_o i_o bind_v as_o subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o feudatorie_n right_n yet_o be_v this_o by_o most_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o king_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ancient_a voluntary_a tribute_n before_o mention_v of_o peter-pence_n or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o but_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n continue_v by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o until_o k._n john_n upon_o the_o occasion_n before_o specify_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1245._o and_o 29._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o at_o liâ—â—_n in_o france_n walsingham_n write_v that_o four_o noble_a man_n 1245._o together_o with_o the_o king_n advocate_n or_o attorney_n william_n powycke_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a council_n and_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a ordination_n and_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o so_o we_o se_fw-mi that_o in_o this_o very_a contradiction_n what_o respect_n they_o bear_v ibidem_fw-la â—oth_o to_o that_o council_n and_o head_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v say_v walsingham_n remindigere_fw-la mâ—râ—sa_fw-la deliberatione_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o young_a king_n again_o who_o be_v first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n age_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n &_o the_o legate_n departure_n he_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 12â—3_n and_o y._n of_o his_o reign_n at_o what_o time_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a and_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o govern_v as_o young_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o send_v privy_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n 122â—_n for_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o castle_n &_o land_n which_o diverse_a of_o his_o baron_n do_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o baron_n about_o the_o same_o with_o authority_n and_o commandment_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o censure_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v 6._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a he_o call_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_n and_o publish_v the_o famous_a great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la chaerta_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n of_o forest_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o nonage_n privilege_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a induction_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o as_o well_o after_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n as_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n reign_n be_v large_a and_o of_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particular_a proof_n and_o example_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o practice_n thereof_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a
bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenserâ—â—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sediâ—_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunciâ—s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v districtâ—â—â—_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o bâ—_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
of_o heresy_n be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o almighty_a but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n and_o after_o abjure_v thereupon_o and_o after_o that_o new_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o general_a council_n of_o convocation_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 15._o do_v give_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n 37._o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o before_o that_o statute_n he_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v until_o he_o have_v once_o abjure_v and_o be_v again_o relapse_v to_o that_o or_o some_o other_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_n why_o do_v not_o m._n attorney_n set_v douane_o those_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common_a &_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n here_o touch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n heresy_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n and_o after_o abjure_v and_o then_o new_o convict_v and_o condemn_v again_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o convocation_n &c_n &c_n in_o some_o point_n he_o hit_v right_a but_o in_o other_o not_o for_o when_o any_o new_a heresy_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o some_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n as_o here_o be_v mention_v if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o condemn_v it_o before_o but_o when_o the_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o call_v such_o synod_n or_o council_n for_o convict_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a conviction_n the_o one_o before_o abjuration_n the_o other_o after_o except_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relapse_v for_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n shall_v stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o upon_o his_o first_o conviction_n and_o will_v not_o abjure_v but_o defend_v his_o heresy_n do_v the_o anncient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o england_n think_v you_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v punish_v i_o think_v not_o 10._o but_o m._n attorney_n have_v a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n whereat_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o our_o ancient_a law_n heresy_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v twice_o convict_v which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o relapse_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o indictment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n by_o another_o but_o i_o deny_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o heresy_n be_v true_o treason_n against_o god_n but_o this_o double_a conviction_n here_o mention_v by_o two_o jury_n reprove_v have_v little_a or_o no_o similitude_n with_o the_o other_o of_o relapsed_a heresy_n where_o the_o party_n be_v first_o permit_v to_o abjure_v his_o first_o fault_n and_o not_o punish_v except_o he_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o same_o which_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o humane_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o must_v twice_o iterate_v his_o fault_n before_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o the_o parity_n or_o similitude_n hold_v not_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n where_o the_o attorney_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o do_v give_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n power_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o before_o that_o statute_n he_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v until_o he_o have_v once_o abjure_v and_o be_v again_o relapse_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n direct_v ecclesiastical_a proceed_n &c._n &c._n diverse_a error_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o and_o then_o if_o ignorance_n be_v the_o inseparable_a twynne_n of_o every_o error_n as_o m._n attorney_n in_o his_o preface_n hold_v you_o know_v what_o will_v ensue_v 12._o first_o than_o it_o be_v presume_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o old_a time_n except_o he_o be_v relapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v once_o at_o least_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o fall_v unto_o it_o again_o 16._o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o albeit_o such_o people_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o perjury_n and_o inconstancy_n yet_o other_o also_o that_o never_o abjure_v if_o they_o stand_v obstinate_a may_v by_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o canonical_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a be_v aver_v by_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o ordination_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o co_fw-la canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v determine_v by_o diverse_a definition_n there_o to_o be_v see_v that_o incorrigible_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v relapse_v or_o not_o relapse_v though_o more_o the_o relapsed_a and_o all_o this_o be_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a law_n for_o so_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v any_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o state_n or_o no._n 13._o and_o moreover_o where_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n give_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o canon-law_n be_v another_o gross_a error_n for_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o k._n henry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a decree_n make_v before_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o these_o word_n liçreticis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o ancient_a canon_n for_o the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n can_v always_o so_o easy_o come_v together_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o when_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v within_o holy_a order_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o perpetual_o to_o be_v wall_v up_o you_o call_v together_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o diocese_n which_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a may_v alone_o degrade_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n you_o be_v his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1227._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n statute_n for_o give_v licence_n to_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o other_o assistance_n here_o mention_v to_o condemn_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o secular_a power_n any_o obstinate_a heretic_n relapse_v or_o not_o relapse_v heretic_n though_o such_o as_o be_v not_o relapse_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n may_v be_v deal_v withal_o more_o mild_o as_o by_o wall_v or_o shut_v they_o up_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o exception_n or_o privilege_a form_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o appoint_v a_o certain_a precise_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v together_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n thereof_o that_o do_v mention_v the_o say_a canon_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a so_o as_o m._n attorney_n inference_n that_o hereby_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
the_o memory_n of_o queen_n marâ—e_v without_o mention_v she_o at_o all_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v also_o but_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n without_o overpass_v of_o any_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v thereby_o the_o break_a and_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o this_o new_a headshipp_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n have_v contradict_v all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o his_o day_n so_o his_o son_n though_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o headshipp_n after_o he_o &_o then_o come_v the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n again_o wherein_o it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o race_n of_o all_o her_o ancestor_n progenitor_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o so_o as_o here_o m._n attorney_n prescription_n can_v be_v very_o small_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a three_o thereof_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o q._n marie_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v begin_v again_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o deduction_n 32._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o queen_n marie_n have_v as_o a_o devout_a obedient_a and_o catholic_a princess_n return_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o her_o father_n find_v they_o and_o her_o grandfather_n leave_v they_o she_o repeal_v and_o mortify_v all_o such_o statute_n of_o innovation_n and_o new_a device_n as_o she_o find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o fancy_n what_o soever_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n reduce_v herself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o namely_o also_o in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o she_o say_v father_n day_n punish_v likewise_o diverse_a of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o those_o new_a innovation_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mame_o and_o above_o other_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n who_o enter_v catholik_o as_o be_v think_v into_o that_o dignity_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o fail_v or_o dissent_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o by_o god_n judgement_n come_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o that_o in_o particular_a against_o which_o his_o noble_a and_o learned_a predecessor_n lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v fight_v most_o famous_o above_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n cranmer_n first_o of_o all_o decline_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o other_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a first_o statute_n make_v chief_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentarye_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v what_o ground_n or_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a know_v religion_n and_o cast_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o alteration_n as_o these_o be_v for_o that_o after_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v she_o young_a sister_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o lady_n of_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v all_o again_o agree_v in_o all_o point_v neither_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a alteration_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o believe_v &_o worship_v god_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o in_o some_o of_o which_o innovation_n by_o the_o say_v young_a sister_n against_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o only_a two_o queen_n that_o ever_o have_v reign_v in_o their_o own_o right_n within_o our_o land_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o so_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n race_n §._o v_o 1603._o 34._o this_o lady_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n come_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o foresay_a queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n be_v persuade_v to_o resume_v and_o take_v to_o herself_o that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o queen_n mary_n her_o elder_a sister_n have_v refuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o i_o say_v she_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o know_v she_o change_n and_o converse_v with_o she_o both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o great_a desire_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o opinion_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o her_o present_a state_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a pope_n sentence_n pass_v against_o her_o legitimation_n â—_z &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o parent_n marriage_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v desect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o due_a to_o she_o â—â—ough_o the_o other_o illegitimation_n 35._o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n it_o in_o herself_o especial_o when_o by_o negociation_n of_o some_o that_o desire_v the_o change_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o she_o under_o this_o plausive_a title_n of_o a_o act_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n itself_o so_o cunning_o and_o â—â—â—ertly_o pen_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v as_o throughout_o the_o same_o â—â—re_n be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o everywhere_a be_v iterate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o come_v in_o the_o devise_n before_o mention_v of_o supreme_a governess_n with_o authority_n to_o visit_v reform_v correct_v error_n heresy_n câ—â—ses_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o this_o lady_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n mislike_n &_o reprehension_n thereof_o before_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v little_a opinion_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o day_n not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v one_o of_o her_o sex_n supreme_a in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n iâ—_n ijt_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o god_n for_o man_n or_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 36._o but_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o in_o good_a sadness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n the_o second_o tyme._n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 152._o the_o decision_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o humility_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n s._n elflede_n supra_fw-la â—â—mâ—n_n 3._o many_o example_n of_o appeal_v malmesb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anno_fw-la 745._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la lib._n 2._o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v amend_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o dane_n that_o be_v infidel_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o ancient_a pope_n over_o england_n beda_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n angl._n cap._n 8._o 20._o &_o 23._o a_o consideration_n of_o moment_n moment_n what_o king_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n live_v together_o and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o kent_n and_o london_n for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o english_a christianity_n 1_o a_o necessary_a inference_n inference_n the_o concourse_n with_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n mark_v the_o consequence_n consequence_n the_o maâ—ing_a tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o peter-pence_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n stow_v in_o inas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 705._o k._n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n offa_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o peterpence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 77â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o k._n offa._n the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n by_o king_n adelnulfe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 947._o polidor_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o historia_fw-la a_o special_a note_n ingulfuriâ—_n histor_n monasteriâ—_n de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n fol._n 50â—_n the_o great_a care_n king_n caâ—ulus_n the_o dane_n have_v that_o peter_n penny_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o 1032._o ancient_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n alredus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardâ—_n s._n edward_n confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o duty_n a_o 1062._o râ—â—â—rius_n hoviden_n par_fw-fr 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henries_n 2._o peter_n penny_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1070._o peter_n penny_n continue_v after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1532._o 1532._o the_o go_v of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n sea_n supra_fw-la demon._n 3._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 121_o beda_n lib._n 4_o histo_fw-la augiscana_fw-it cap._n 29._o the_o admirable_a â—oing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n to_o rome_n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n supra_fw-la dâ—mon_n 4._o platina_n â—â—_o constantino_n pp_n floren._n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 723._o malmesh_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la beda_n lib._n 5._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 7._o k._n inas_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o die_v there_o beda_n ibid._n the_o fervor_n of_o english_a man_n towards_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n a_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n premise_n the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n apud_fw-la harpesfâ—ldâ—â—_n in_o histor_n angl._n sacul_n 9_o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la asserte_n menem_fw-la florentino_n &_o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 9â—5_n apud_fw-la alridum_n retuallo_n sâ—râ—_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliâ—_n a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o his_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o constantine_n acknowledge_v by_o k._n edgar_n rogeriâ—â—_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henry_n secundi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n q._n eleanor_n anno_fw-la 1194._o blesensis_n epist_n 146._o tertull_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitiâ—_fw-la cap._n 17._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnâ—ala_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1087._o k._n william_n boisterous_a but_o true_o catholik_n florent_fw-la 10â—6_n sâ—ow_n a_o 20â—7_n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n conquestoris_n boisterous_a action_n of_o k._n william_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n in_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1084._o ex_fw-la epist_n lanfran_n apud_fw-la baroâ—_n an._n 1070._o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o england_n for_o manner_n under_o the_o conqueror_n the_o desire_n of_o lanâ—rank_a to_o â—â—e_z â—id_v of_o â—his_fw-la charge_n lanfranke_n fear_v of_o the_o conquerorsâ—â—ough_a â—â—ough_z â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1087._o â—he_v conqueror_n â—â—niâ—ent_a â—â—each_n at_o â—â—s_o death_n satisfaction_n stow_n ibid._n greg._n septimus_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o conqueror_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 2d_o the_o argument_n of_o k._n william_n against_o harold_n matth._n westmoâ—ast_n anno_o 1065._o malmesb._n lib._n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la guhelme_fw-mi conquest_n stow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o harold_n k._n william_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o his_o crown_n lanâ—bâ—â—t_fw-la in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1076._o depose_v of_o stigand_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n 1._o in_o epist_n lanfranci_n apud_fw-la baronium_n in_o a_o 1070._o lanfranke_n propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pall_v of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n sea_n baron_n in_o annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 11._o a_o 1070._o malmesb._n l._n 3._o hist._n in_o viâ—_n guiâ—l_n baron_fw-fr â—â—_o 1071._o stow_n 〈◊〉_d 1071._o a_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n stow_v a_o 1083._o charter_n from_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n stow_v in_o anno_fw-la 1087._o â—xfra_fw-la mentis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la the_o conqueror_n accusation_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o nâ—â—ting_v the_o church_n stow_n ibidâ—m_n râ—g_v hoveden_n annal_a paâ—â—_n 2._o in_o viâ—_n henâ—_n 3._o fol._n 342._o what_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v diverâ—_n other_o law_n sanctuary_n breaker_n of_o privilege_n tithe_n peterpence_n the_o conqueror_n humility_n towards_o his_o archbishop_n nuâ—eâ—g_v reâ—uâ—_n anght_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o stow_v in_o vit_fw-mi guliel_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o conqueror_n last_o speech_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n 7._o â—_o 9_o â—â—_o quaâ—â—â—â—pedes_n 19_o m._n attorneye_n instance_n of_o no_o force_n power_n way_n by_o which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v confer_v benefice_n appropriation_n of_o benefice_n sup._n cap._n 6._o demon._n 4._o collation_n of_o benefice_n cap._n intet_fw-la &_o cap._n licet_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v &_o extrau_v the_o electione_n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n postquam_fw-la &_o cap._n intet_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o cap._n scriptum_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la qualiter_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr elect_a election_n confirmetion_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o whomel_n extrau_n de_fw-fr postula_fw-la one_o prelatorum_fw-la cap._n pennl_o cap._n ult._n extrau_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la glossa_fw-la distâ—nâ—â—_n 63._o cap._n quanto_fw-la &_o extrau_v de_fw-fr postul_n prelatorum_fw-la cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la investiture_n desire_v by_o prince_n but_o deny_v by_o pope_n bald._n l._n rescrip_n in_o penul_v col_fw-fr in_o versie_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la angl._n â—od_a de_fw-fr preci_fw-la bus_fw-la imper._n auferendis_fw-la 32._o deâ—â—n_n cap._n prater_n 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n vetum_fw-la &_o distinct_a 96._o cap_n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o k._n william_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1087._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n to_o a_o 1100._o k._n william_n rufus_n a_o good_a king_n for_o a_o time_n florentius_n wigorn_n a_o 1093._o in_o annal_n anglis_fw-la stow_v a_o 5._o guliel_n rufi_n commendation_n of_o s._n anselm_n malmesb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr guliel_n 2._o florentius_n a_o 1095._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la pontif._n edmerus_n in_o vita_fw-la anselmâ—_n s._n anselm_n his_o pall_n bring_v he_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n s._n anselm_n his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n rufus_n walse_v iâ—_n ypodig_n neusâ—ria_n a_o 1â—97_n the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o k._n rufus_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1100_o and_o reign_v 25_o year_n unto_o 1135._o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1100._o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o in_o vita_fw-la henriâ—â—_n primi_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o malmesb._n li._n 5._o annal_n in_o vit_fw-mi